the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v no_o way_n comfortable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o also_o be_v make_v man_n the_o observation_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n which_o truth_n shall_v be_v first_o explicate_v and_o confirm_v doctrinal_o and_o then_o illustrate_v practical_o as_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n the_o socinian_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o much_o dust_n and_o have_v obscure_v the_o point_n with_o their_o subtle_a heretical_a depravation_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n former_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n they_o deny_v this_o reason_n and_o assert_v some_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n yea_o and_o the_o remonstrant_n also_o though_o they_o assert_v christ_n sonship_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o they_o affirm_v also_o a_o second_o way_n of_o communication_n of_o this_o sonship_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o gracious_a vouchsafe_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o so_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o eternal_a by_o that_o secret_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n the_o other_o temporal_a or_o in_o time_n viz._n a_o gracious_a communication_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v first_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o four_o way_n whereby_o a_o person_n may_v be_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n his_o father_n for_o as_o for_o that_o more_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o to_o all_o man_n isa_n 54._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n sanctify_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n we_o do_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o adam_n luk._n 3._o ult_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o job_n 1._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o for_o a_o father_n because_o they_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o holiness_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o gracious_a adoption_n thus_o all_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n 3._o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o communication_n of_o some_o power_n and_o office_n thus_o our_o saviour_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v viz._n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v magistrate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n last_o there_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v only_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v his_o only_a son_n second_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o from_o one_o respect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o of_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n about_o this_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a mystery_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o because_o of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o from_o psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o be_v so_o attribute_v to_o christ_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n who_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o gracious_a foundation_n hence_o 1._o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o for_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o fore-ordained_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o latter_a do_v presuppose_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o former_a because_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o son_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o ordain_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o his_o people_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o that_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n indeed_o some_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o so_o maldonate_fw-it they_fw-mi papist_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a conception_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o favour_v such_o a_o interpretation_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o present_o add_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o though_o these_o man_n hold_v christ_n be_v call_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o production_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o sonship_n by_o eternal_a generation_n also_o but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a concession_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n to_o grant_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o of_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n therefore_o also_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n that_o extraordinary_a conception_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o notification_n of_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n do_v allude_v the_o nine_o of_o isaiah_n where_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o this_o extraordinary_a conception_n have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o filiation_n he_o will_v rather_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o immediate_o conceive_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it true_a except_v against_o this_o interpretation_n that_o a_o pure_a man_n may_v have_v be_v so_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n proper_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n to_o say_v so_o we_o must_v take_v this_o extraordinary_a conception_n in_o its_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v foe_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o word_n as_o john_n 10._o 35._o nor_o 4._o because_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o eduction_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o womb_n to_o life_n be_v like_o a_o new_a birth_n nor_o 5._o because_o of_o his_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o in_o those_o text_n christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o these_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n before_o but_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o none_o can_v so_o rise_v and_o be_v exalt_v but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o first_o and_o afterward_o more_o perfect_o a_o son_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v most_o palpable_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n only_o because_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o because_o by_o eternal_a
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
other_o help_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o almost_o incurable_a condition_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o when_o we_o suck_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a herb_n although_o indeed_o we_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n get_v any_o hurt_n but_o our_o own_o corruption_n procure_v it_o to_o we_o because_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o end_n and_o affection_n not_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n three_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o well-ordered_a conscience_n there_o be_v great_o require_v intention_n pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n for_o although_o a_o good_a intention_n can_v sanctifile_v a_o unlawful_a action_n yet_o corrupt_a intention_n will_v blast_v and_o defile_v the_o best_a action_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o the_o able_a man_n yea_o of_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o sinful_a aim_n will_v be_v like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n to_o devour_v this_o hopeful_a fruit_n but_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n how_o ready_a be_v every_o pharisee_fw-mi every_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o themselves_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o profess_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a advantage_n any_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr that_o they_o look_v at_o or_o regard_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o rejoice_v because_o of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o counterfeit_n will_v bring_v such_o peace_n what_o will_v the_o real_a and_o sincere_a intention_n of_o a_o man_n do_v and_o certain_o though_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o great_a than_o austin_n or_o chrysostome_n but_o even_o than_o paul_n or_o peter_n for_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n as_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o without_o sincere_a intention_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o the_o all_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o afterward_o four_o to_o a_o right_n order_v conscience_n who_o witness_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o sanctification_n comfort_v take_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o effectual_a renovation_n thereof_o so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n himself_o a_o mere_a liar_n there_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o no_o trust_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v deceitful_o wicked_a or_o crafty_a and_o supplant_n a_o man_n this_o comprehend_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n else_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v always_o fail_v for_o either_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v or_o contradict_v his_o conscience_n yet_o nothing_o lie_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v or_o regulate_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o see_v every_o civil_a man_n every_o formal_a man_n so_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a conscience_n a_o scripture-conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o sodom_n he_o be_v in_o for_o in_o most_o thing_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o witness_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o it_o do_v flâ—tter_v and_o deceive_v thou_o how_o seldom_o do_v it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o neglecter_n of_o private_a duty_n &_o c_o or_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o false_a end_n either_o to_o drive_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n who_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o quiet_v it_o again_o by_o some_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o non-instituted_n remedy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n into_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n way_n know_v then_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o misery_n thy_o conscience_n be_v unsanctified_a lull_v thou_o asleep_o whereby_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o thy_o condition_n when_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v serm._n lxxxvi_o further_a discovery_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n with_o distinction_n concern_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n who_o testimony_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o first_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n necessary_a the_o witness_v and_o seal_v conscience_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o and_o with_o our_o conscience_n the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o conscience_n speak_v full_o and_o clear_o so_o as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v thereby_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o bear_v witness_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o have_v they_o both_o put_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o bernard_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o testimonium_fw-la percipientis_fw-la not_o perhibentis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v both_o include_v for_o our_o conscience_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n inus_fw-la unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o grotius_n be_v against_o he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o conscience_n there_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o testimony_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n only_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o conscience_n this_o be_v do_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o external_a voice_n and_o sound_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n neither_o may_v we_o apprehend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n partly_o by_o exciting_a and_o enable_v of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v god_n father_n against_o that_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o and_o partly_o by_o work_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a qualification_n by_o which_o we_o do_v certain_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o apply_v to_o particular_a subject_n though_o in_o itself_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a then_o a_o moral_a certainty_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v at_o the_o throve_n of_o grace_n this_o witness_v then_o of_o god_n spirit_n be_v two_o way_n effective_o 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o so_o in_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o alas_o take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n without_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o legal_a and_o timorated_a
this_o and_o then_o from_o those_o conjoin_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obsignation_n for_o although_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o even_o as_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o happy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o a_o man_n have_v health_n may_v sleep_v well_o and_o 18._o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o health_n or_o sleep_n be_v the_o first_o text_n which_o will_v afford_v much_o light_n to_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v that_o famous_a place_n set_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o much_o agitate_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n rom._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o controversy_n on_o this_o place_n either_o grammatical_a or_o real_a but_o take_v the_o positive_a truth_n plain_o deliver_v here_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n work_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v not_o single_a and_o immediate_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n no_o such_o enthusiastical_a impression_n and_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o mediate_o and_o conjunct_o with_o our_o spirit_n by_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o see_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v the_o high_a allow_v a_o moral_a certitude_n such_o which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o high_a enough_o to_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n speak_v of_o for_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n of_o we_o moral_a virtue_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o conscience_n within_o we_o of_o this_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o second_o text_n reducible_a to_o this_o be_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 6._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seal_n in_o my_o text_n only_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a worth_n because_o you_o be_v sin_n therefore_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o with_o esau_n for_o thy_o morsel_n do_v profane_o despise_v this_o privilege_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v such_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n again_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n you_o see_v our_o sonship_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n our_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eternal_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o bestow_v on_o believer_n and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n this_o spirit_n in_o its_o peculiar_a operation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v we_o either_o for_o sanctification_n or_o consolation_n further_o this_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o memory_n or_o mind_n only_o for_o the_o temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o superficial_a and_o vanish_v persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o but_o it_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n imply_v the_o full_a deep_a and_o through_o possession_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o godly_a last_o here_o be_v the_o notable_a and_o glorious_a effect_n it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o confident_o and_o bold_o god_n father_n abba_n father_n some_o read_v it_o indicative_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v my_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o these_o be_v two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n or_o else_o it_o be_v germinate_v for_o assurance_n sake_n oh_o then_o how_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v till_o they_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o they_o thou_o daily_o enquire_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o sanctification_n of_o thou_o how_o it_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly_a how_o it_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o do_v mourn_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o soul_n also_o long_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o thou_o do_v thou_o observe_v how_o it_o subdue_v thy_o slavish_a fear_n how_o it_o incline_v thou_o to_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelicall_n affection_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o life_n be_v never_o a_o gospel-life_n till_o this_o be_v obtain_v as_o therefore_o these_o blind_a man_n cry_v jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o though_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o also_o let_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o temptation_n guilt_n and_o fear_n thy_o heart_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o notwithstanding_o bold_o cry_v god_n my_o father_n the_o three_o text_n to_o illustrate_v this_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v two_o principle_n oppose_v as_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o for_o this_o end_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o imply_v that_o without_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o rational_a soul_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v not_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v of_o those_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o say_v which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o and_o that_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o this_o truth_n if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o young_a person_n fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n though_o of_o never_o such_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o incapable_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a hearer_n be_v only_o such_o who_o can_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o spiritual_a foundation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o spiritual_a superstruction_n a_o four_o text_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v often_o
the_o rock_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o man_n may_v say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o very_o god_n be_v with_o i_o sanctification_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o consolation_n by_o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n manifest_v itself_o present_a in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o operation_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n will_v make_v know_v itself_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o perceive_v they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o also_o must_v attend_v unto_o and_o not_o think_v to_o have_v one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o it_o do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o these_o bless_a effect_n to_o look_v therefore_o for_o consolation_n before_o sanctification_n be_v preposterous_a oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n earnest_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o effect_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v these_o few_o qualification_n may_v suffice_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v only_o you_o must_v know_v these_o do_v but_o objective_o offer_v themselves_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o right_o constitute_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o all_o these_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v disconsolate_a as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o even_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pleasant_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o light_a we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o assurance_n be_v more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o establish_v the_o heart_n than_o from_o these_o qualification_n which_o do_v objective_o only_o declare_v themselves_o even_o as_o in_o faith_n dogmatical_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o understanding_n give_v firmness_n and_o steadfast_a adhesion_n than_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o will_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v consider_v thankful_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o we_o may_v live_v bold_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v make_v such_o a_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o not_o indeed_o bodily_a as_o we_o do_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v but_o rational_o and_o spiritual_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o humane_a but_o divine_a sense_n for_o a_o gracious_a constitution_n be_v require_v to_o feel_v what_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o hasten_v this_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n seal_v be_v thus_o experimental_o in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o first_o we_o walk_v bold_o confident_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v father_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v our_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v we_o question_v whether_o we_o may_v say_v this_o or_o that_o second_o hereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v joy_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o 17._o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o alas_o how_o contrary_a do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v to_o this_o text_n for_o want_v of_o seal_v as_o if_o godliness_n lie_v in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n and_o low_a principle_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v gal._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n whereas_o the_o gospel-light_n and_o evangelical_n principle_n set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v fill_v thou_o with_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n last_o hereby_o we_o also_o live_v thankful_o never_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o admire_v and_o commend_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o great_a gulf_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o and_o the_o slavish_a sad_a torment_a fear_n thou_o be_v once_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o oh_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o of_o thankfulness_n how_o sorry_a be_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o bold_a joyful_a and_o thankful_a notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o dreadful_a how_o many_o fail_n within_o how_o many_o temptation_n without_o what_o fiery_a dart_n from_o satan_n and_o yet_o a_o seal_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_a carcase_n that_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v open_a these_o floodgate_n upon_o the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n he_o will_v be_v immediate_o swallow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o last_o you_o have_v the_o term_n till_o which_o this_o seal_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v till_o we_o be_v make_v happy_a complete_o in_o heaven_n so_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o we_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n will_v then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o doubt_n any_o more_o than_o lust_n and_o corruption_n how_o merciful_a then_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v cease_v when_o we_o come_v into_o canaan_n serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_a being_n large_o describe_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o all_o sanctify_a one_o be_v god_n seal_v one_o one_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o eph._n 1._o 13._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v seal_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v neither_o be_v any_o exempt_v and_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n it_o shall_v also_o seem_v so_o especial_o of_o such_o who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n for_o then_o if_o no_o assurance_n no_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o very_a text_n which_o stapleten_n look_v upon_o as_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o witness_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v falso_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendere_fw-la pretend_v only_o to_o a_o christian_a name_n not_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 16._o vere_n fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o
in_o these_o sun_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gal._n 1._o there_o we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o high_a contest_v and_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o about_o a_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o practice_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o religion_n for_o there_o paul_n resist_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o before_o they_o all_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabasses_n none_o but_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o such_o eminent_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a concord_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v like_o the_o upper_a region_n that_o be_v not_o molest_v with_o the_o least_o turbulent_a vapour_n second_o there_o be_v a_o full_a conformity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o and_o necessary_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o perfect_a unity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o church-government_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v indeed_o act._n 15._o 1._o we_o read_v of_o some_o pharisee_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a rupture_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n while_o new_o plant_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o to_o stop_v this_o breach_n and_o decree_v make_v to_o regulate_v the_o church_n herein_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o authority_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o this_o division_n by_o the_o root_n for_o paul_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v this_o his_o great_a doctrinal_a scope_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v as_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o holiness_n but_o difference_n and_o hot_a dissension_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v praeter_fw-la or_o circa_fw-la fundamental_o as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n now_o although_o we_o maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o by_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n exclude_v socinian_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v in_o the_o essential_o to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o accessory_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n and_o woeful_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o also_o of_o several_a form_n of_o government_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n among_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n mistake_n and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o scandalize_v at_o it_o much_o less_o hearken_v to_o popish_a emissary_n who_o take_v this_o advantage_n among_o weak_a people_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v cement_n and_o unite_n principle_n what_o do_v conduce_v to_o unity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n officer_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o be_v last_o be_v humility_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n heretic_n have_v always_o be_v proud_a haughty_a and_o ambitious_a man_n as_o martion_n nestorius_n and_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v then_o man_n of_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o will_v wonderful_o make_v to_o consent_n and_o agreement_n second_o earnest_a and_o servant_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n for_o it_o above_o ordinary_a believer_n as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a office_n and_o receive_v a_o proper_a commission_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o implore_v this_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v scornful_o and_o with_o derision_n ask_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o see_v every_o sect_n in_o the_o protestant_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o own_n it_o to_o be_v their_o guider_n in_o their_o several_a way_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yet_o these_o spirit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o to_o this_o calumny_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o all_o officer_n and_o teacher_n do_v not_o equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n partake_v of_o god_n spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o it_o give_v to_o any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v they_o infallible_a there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o partake_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a some_o have_v it_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n some_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o some_o be_v more_o negligent_a and_o faulty_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o for_o pride_n negligence_n want_v of_o servant_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o we_o oh_o then_o that_o all_o who_o have_v inspection_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o earnest_a for_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sanctify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o three_o a_o unite_n principle_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o self-will_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o make_v our_o will_n and_o humour_n or_o apprehension_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n among_o other_o qualification_n in_o a_o elder_n require_v tit._n 1._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o self-willed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o please_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conceited_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n for_o all_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o self-conceit_n and_o common_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o the_o less_o know_v the_o more_o obstinate_a and_o self-conceited_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o also_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o one_o of_o a_o shallow_a capacity_n can_v no_o more_o reach_n unto_o than_o a_o pigmy_n can_v the_o pyramid_n more_o principle_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o at_o large_a from_o john_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n pray_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o unity_n among_o believer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a holiness_n only_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o agreement_n be_v see_v in_o the_o good_a influence_n that_o it_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n a_o divide_a ministry_n will_v also_o make_v a_o divide_a people_n if_o those_o bright_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v sometime_o the_o sun_n what_o sad_a eclipse_n do_v it_o produce_v we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o among_o these_o corinthian_n there_o be_v heavy_a division_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n most_o who_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n one_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o for_o apollo_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o we_o all_o to_o importune_v god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v fashion_v the_o heart_n and_o
that_o chastisement_n and_o wound_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o for_o what_o man_n consider_v his_o sinfulness_n his_o unworthiness_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v any_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o a_o laborious_a work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o trouble_a and_o load_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o ease_n how_o many_o time_n ready_a to_o despair_v what_o constant_a qualm_n and_o swoon_v of_o soul_n how_o often_o with_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v reconciliation_n do_v not_o this_o proneness_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o christ_n be_v we_o with_o our_o tear_n or_o grace_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n than_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v incurable_a but_o christ_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o if_o peacemaker_n among_o man_n be_v bless_v how_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n five_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o peace_n by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o peace_n isai_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n peace_n peace_n as_o in_o the_o original_n full_a and_o universal_a peace_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o thus_o be_v keep_v by_o trust_v and_o stay_v his_o mind_n on_o god_n so_o isai_n 27._o 5._o god_n there_o invit_v man_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v a_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o take_v hold_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o this_o do_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o more_o with_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o see_v a_o tree_n wither_v in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o bough_n it_o be_v because_o it_o die_v at_o the_o root_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a abate_v in_o his_o peace_n in_o his_o joy_n in_o his_o consolation_n it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v weak_a within_o this_o be_v the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o serenity_n we_o enjoy_v six_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v conserve_v and_o preserve_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o our_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n will_v be_v like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o this_o sun_n it_o will_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v the_o whole_a soul_n hence_o this_o peace_n and_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o wickedness_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o night_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o bid_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o be_v by_o add_v of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o hence_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n own_o child_n do_v so_o seldom_o attain_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a frame_n they_o be_v doubt_v and_o discourage_v often_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o hopeless_a often_o they_o be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n often_o for_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o god_n own_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o dulness_n slothfulness_n they_o break_v their_o peace_n they_o interrupt_v this_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o oil_n always_o ready_a to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v oh_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n why_o be_o i_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a peace_n within_o i_o why_o do_v i_o find_v like_o rehekkah_n two_o struggle_v within_o i_o faith_n against_o diffidence_n joy_n against_o sadness_n hope_v against_o fear_n be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o my_o own_o folly_n and_o vanity_n the_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v this_o bless_a peace_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o godliness_n seven_o this_o peaceable_a calm_n and_o joyful_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o fiâ—al_a and_o evangelical_n temper_n we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n aught_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o great_a expression_n paul_n use_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v scarce_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n assurance_n and_o filial_a persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v now_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o tumult_n fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v toss_v from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o and_o have_v not_o this_o peace_n this_o joy_n unspeakable_a this_o evangelical_n persuasion_n and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o servant_n as_o opposite_a to_o child_n and_o as_o the_o immediate_a contrary_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v more_o and_o more_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o ephes_n 6._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o tread_v among_o thorn_n and_o brier_n now_o this_o gospel_n munition_n be_v the_o only_a defence_n against_o all_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n oh_o belove_a let_v we_o at_o last_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a exact_a and_o humble_a walk_n but_o in_o a_o cheerful_a peaceful_a and_o gladsome_a conversation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n possess_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o truth_n they_o will_v no_o more_o let_v in_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n into_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o till_o thou_o obtain_v this_o peaceable_a calm_a frame_n of_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o gospel-work_n in_o its_o full_a upon_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n also_o and_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n grow_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o this_o dispensation_n affect_v he_o the_o near_a in_o communion_n and_o lovely_a embracement_n by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o
god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fire_n do_v not_o more_o easy_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n and_o ice_n than_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n do_v chase_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v like_v a_o giant_n run_v thy_o race_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o now_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n feeble_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n will_v not_o go_v through_o much_o work_n especial_o if_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a now_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n to_o fight_v and_o combat_v there_o be_v thousand_o of_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n it_o behove_v thou_o therefore_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n within_o that_o so_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mercy_n like_o that_o pearl_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o may_v well_o fell_a all_o to_o have_v it_o but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o obtain_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o peace_n first_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n many_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v confident_o boast_v in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o it_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o his_o soul_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o who_o have_v quiet_a still_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v stupefy_v conscience_n now_o these_o find_v no_o trouble_n no_o ache_n or_o pain_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o thank_v their_o good_a god_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o when_o yet_o alas_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v every_o moment_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o omit_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o for_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o thou_o yet_o without_o these_o no_o peace_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o preserve_v this_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n till_o it_o quite_o go_v out_o three_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o those_o doctrinal_a truth_n against_o the_o contrary_a error_n which_o help_v to_o establish_v this_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o as_o also_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o assurance_n the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o as_o also_o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n unto_o god_n himself_o four_o regard_v god_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n let_v not_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o thy_o whole_a life_n last_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o power_n or_o meditation_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o minister_n may_v give_v which_o will_v give_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v reign_n in_o thou_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o from_o god_n our_o father_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n here_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v two-sold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o scripture_n 1._o absolute_o god_n 2._o relative_o a_o father_n 3._o the_o community_n of_o this_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o these_o particular_n brief_o the_o first_o head_n be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o that_o word_n come_v from_o fear_n or_o to_o run_v or_o to_o behold_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v he_o hashem_n the_o name_n whether_o god_n himself_o reveal_v his_o name_n to_o adam_n or_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n name_n do_v very_o emphatical_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o two_o jehovah_n and_o elohim_n the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v common_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o name_v together_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o of_o these_o two_o mention_v word_n one_o in_o the_o singular_a the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o do_v denote_v especial_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o person_n hence_o sometime_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v put_v together_o although_o also_o the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o giving_z be_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o reason_n say_v some_o he_o be_v not_o name_v jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o genesis_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v accomplish_a and_o elohim_n denote_v god_n as_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o fool_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o elohim_n psal_n 14._o 1._o yet_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v this_o consideration_n that_o therefore_o jehovah_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v the_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n for_o though_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n mere_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o the_o number_n three_o more_o than_o four_o yet_o from_o other_o place_n join_v to_o this_o we_o may_v so_o then_o as_o god_n in_o make_v of_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o maker_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n isa_n 54._o 5._o psal_n 149._o 2._o job_n 35._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o some_o divine_n dare_v not_o say_v tres_fw-la jehovae_fw-la three_o jehovah_n yet_o they_o say_v three_o elohim_n as_o zanchy_a name_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v whole_o reject_v and_o dislike_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n god_n be_v apply_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o improper_o improper_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o never_o any_o angel_n or_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o lay_v a_o argument_n even_o upon_o the_o number_n improper_o also_o it_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n here_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n but_o the_o respective_a limitation_n be_v add_v because_o of_o his_o dominion_n god_n give_v he_o over_o pharaoh_n to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o he_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o disobedient_a person_n although_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v in_o just_a judgement_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la denegando_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v
that_o spiritual_a comfort_n come_v alone_o from_o god_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n till_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v it_o into_o we_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v will_v they_o walk_v so_o disconsolate_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a trouble_a soul_n as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o even_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o lawful_a contentment_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o corporal_a mercy_n this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 24_o 26._o eccles_n 3._o 13._o eccles_n 5._o 18._o you_o see_v the_o wiseman_n affirm_v it_o often_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o joy_n or_o delight_v even_o in_o those_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n then_o of_o all_o sort_n arise_v from_o he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o profitable_a question_n to_o examine_v how_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v so_o also_o how_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o first_o you_o must_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v comfort_n two_o way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o mediate_o when_o he_o comfort_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v those_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n joyful_a for_o david_n psal_n 4._o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o first_o therefore_o god_n do_v comfort_n by_o illuminate_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a conducement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n comfort_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v right_o convince_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v fear_n and_o terror_n so_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o terror_n and_o disconsolateness_n which_o god_n own_o child_n may_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n begin_v with_o conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o great_a impediment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n be_v want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o make_v she_o see_v a_o fountain_n thus_o the_o break_a heart_n judge_v itself_o in_o a_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n and_o damnation_n till_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n about_o comfortground_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v we_o to_o receive_v comfort_n it_o give_v we_o the_o eye_n salve_n 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o full_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o on_o sin_n general_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n behold_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o enlighten_v they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o sting_v hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o indeed_o move_v in_o those_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o wound_n in_o these_o strait_n but_o do_v carry_v he_o up_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o certain_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o star_n than_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v to_o behold_v christ_n after_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o his_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v paul_n affect_v with_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o look_v with_o both_o eye_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2._o as_o god_n do_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a step_n to_o comfort_n when_o god_n do_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n as_o to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v this_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n still_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a unto_o god_n that_o unbelief_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o it_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o apply_v in_o not_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n oh_o than_o what_o bless_v and_o comfortable_a light_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o see_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n though_o burden_v though_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v that_o he_o command_v thou_o with_o that_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o though_o other_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n yet_o may_v i_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n 3._o god_n comfort_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o comfortable_a joyful_a life_n arise_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v heavy_o and_o in_o a_o deject_a manner_n be_v to_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o gracious_a walk_n but_o also_o to_o our_o comfortable_a walk_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mortification_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o quick_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o walk_v comfortable_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_o keep_v up_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o servile_a dejection_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o general_a way_n how_o god_n comfort_v viz._n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o and_o principal_o god_n comfort_v by_o prepare_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o
persuade_v this_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o premeditate_v on_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v other_o they_o refuse_v this_o as_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a before_o he_o be_v so_o other_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o garment_n or_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n in_o grief_n which_o bion_n deride_v in_o one_o as_o if_o a_o bald_a head_n will_v take_v away_o grief_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n have_v the_o true_a art_n comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n foelicissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o than_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o fountain_n no_o sin_n no_o guilt_n no_o curse_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o philosophical_a precept_n about_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v rather_o rot_v than_o ripen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o do_v alone_o give_v a_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a heart_n 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o unbelieving_a of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o leternal_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n this_o the_o apostle_n press_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n about_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o to_o grieve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o receive_v joy_n use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n thou_o run_v to_o this_o creature_n to_o comfort_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o and_o that_o condition_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v the_o channel_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o give_v it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o make_v thou_o disconsolate_a no_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o it_o serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cordial_a comfort_n what_o be_v that_o balm_n and_o oil_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a one_o for_o see_v god_n comfort_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o philosophical_a remedy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o gloworm_n and_o paul_n admirable_a temperament_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v carriage_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la let_v whatsoever_o befall_v he_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v comfort_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n call_v for_o cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deficient_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n about_o god_n consolation_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n ignorant_a of_o what_o foundation_n and_o sure_a ground_n they_o have_v of_o comfort_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o may_v abundant_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o elisha_n servant_n who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o 2._o though_o they_o know_v many_o argument_n of_o comfort_n yet_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o furious_a assault_n they_o forget_v what_o comfortable_a support_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o preach_v of_o these_o principle_n of_o consolation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v sometime_o blame_v for_o their_o forgetfulness_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o loaf_n thus_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v often_o rebuke_v themselves_o and_o with_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v within_o thou_o have_v thou_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o sweet_a truth_n the_o temptation_n have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o thou_o they_o come_v we_o then_o to_o lead_v you_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v we_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o far_o as_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n comfort_v only_o through_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o this_o pool_n that_o will_v feel_v these_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v buy_v this_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v this_o pearl_n hide_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o do_v efficient_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v comfort_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o the_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n be_v remove_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v powerful_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v organical_o and_o instrumental_o use_v for_o that_o end_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o fore-warneth_a of_o sin_n quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n comfort_a word_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a joy_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o be_v into_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v false_a joy_n there_o be_v comfort_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n have_v his_o comfort_n the_o socinian_n the_o antinomian_a all_o these_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o truth_n before_o it_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o we_o detain_v you_o too_o long_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n we_o thereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v precise_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n out_o of_o much_o love_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o rumiate_v and_o digest_v here_o be_v
god_n as_o that_o know_a expression_n of_o luther_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la mea_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o savoâ—â—râ—la_n likewise_o even_o machiavil_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o many_o thing_n he_o foretold_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o have_v bold_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o micah_n he_o have_v wonderful_a assertion_n about_o his_o prediction_n but_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n only_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v concern_v god_n do_v come_v with_o more_o familiar_a discovery_n of_o himthan_fw-ge at_o other_o time_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o themselves_o and_o about_o other_o and_o that_o because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n four_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o themselves_o affection_n when_o they_o yield_v too_o much_o or_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o strong_a affection_n and_o raise_v zeal_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o particular_n they_o have_v many_o time_n fail_v as_o man_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v thereby_o and_o offend_v god_n thus_o peter_n do_v exceed_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 23._o when_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n he_o say_v master_n save_v thyself_o what_o a_o severe_a reproof_n do_v his_o humane_a affection_n meet_v with_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n little_a do_v peter_n expect_v such_o word_n for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v his_o good_a will_n if_o not_o piety_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a also_o we_o find_v in_o those_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 55._o when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n for_o there_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o check_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o think_v the_o same_o heavenly_a breathe_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o elias_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v we_o find_v also_o paul_n deceive_v or_o at_o least_o forbid_a in_o some_o passage_n which_o he_o think_v great_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n act._n 16._o 6._o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o imply_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o attempt_n in_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 7._o paul_n assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o and_o often_o he_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v and_o although_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 18._o i_o paul_n will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v yet_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v hinder_v have_v not_o god_n permit_v he_o so_o that_o though_o satan_n hinder_v paul_n sinful_o yet_o god_n do_v hinder_v he_o just_o and_o for_o wise_a end_n which_o instance_n show_v what_o vehement_a affection_n the_o godly_a may_v have_v and_o that_o as_o they_o think_v for_o god_n glory_n when_o yet_o god_n dispose_v far_o otherwise_o so_o that_o as_o god_n may_v sometime_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a end_n let_v false_a prophet_n speak_v truth_n as_o deut._n 13._o 1._o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o dreamer_n may_v tell_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o to_o tempt_v and_o try_v his_o people_n thus_o balaam_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o happy_a thing_n that_o be_v long_o after_o to_o come_v upon_o israel_n yea_o the_o philistines_n priest_n and_o diviner_n do_v by_o god_n special_a permission_n 1_o sam._n 6._o direct_v to_o such_o mean_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o order_v strange_a way_n about_o the_o milch_n cow_n to_o discover_v whether_o their_o evil_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o all_o this_o prove_v successful_a as_o i_o say_v god_n may_v for_o wise_a and_o just_a end_n suffer_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o foretell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o speak_v aforehrnd_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n may_v sometime_o hide_v thing_n from_o his_o own_o people_n yea_o his_o own_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v they_o as_o elijah_n tell_v gehezi_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v from_o he_o what_o the_o shunamite_n grief_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o so_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v that_o five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o themselves_o think_v otherwise_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o about_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o heart_n respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o paul_n receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o himself_o so_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o more_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o themselves_o even_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o be_v castaway_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n even_o these_o sad_a decree_n the_o godly_a in_o their_o temptation_n do_v receive_v in_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o deceive_v and_o tempt_v heart_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v for_o grace_n they_o many_o time_n be_v deceive_v think_v they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n for_o god_n which_o when_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n they_o can_v as_o peter_n think_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v the_o godly_a know_v of_o their_o heart_n how_o mutable_a how_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v as_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n in_o the_o sea_n when_o you_o will_v think_v by_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v they_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o harmless_a it_o be_v this_o make_v david_n so_o affectionate_o cry_v out_o psal_n 19_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v secret_a concavity_n and_o wind_n that_o it_o will_v put_v on_o many_o shape_n and_o form_n seem_v a_o humble_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v proud_a a_o heavenly_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v earthly_a serm._n lxvii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o the_o reason_n from_o whence_o this_o false_a judgement_n proceed_v with_o rule_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o they_o make_v false_a conclusion_n because_o they_o err_v in_o some_o premise_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o some_o general_a and_o remote_a instance_n we_o come_v to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o the_o text_n afford_v viz._n that_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n say_v deal_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o humane_a help_n not_o according_a to_o god_n power_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o with_o this_o deceit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o overtake_v how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n thus_o delude_v what_o false_a conclusion_n do_v he_o many_o time_n make_v about_o himself_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o all_o this_o do_v arise_v because_o he_o limit_v god_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o expectation_n if_o god_n remove_v not_o such_o impediment_n if_o his_o help_n come_v not_o in_o before_o such_o a_o time_n than_o they_o conclude_v all_o be_v hopeless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 78._o 41._o and_o wherein_o do_v this_o appear_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o
the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n though_o of_o the_o same_o judgeman_n with_o they_o will_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o weak_a christian_n the_o apostle_n i_o say_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o sai_z the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o proportion_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n the_o eye_n can_v see_v music_n nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v colour_n nor_o do_v a_o beast_n understand_v reason_n but_o then_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o such_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o that_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o receive_v from_o above_o if_o we_o plough_v with_o this_o heifer_n we_o be_v able_a more_o exact_o and_o certain_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n then_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v for_o as_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n eye_n so_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v impart_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v those_o delusion_n or_o deceit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o because_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o have_v heavenly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o miscarry_v as_o in_o all_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la secret_n of_o state_n which_o only_o the_o wise_a favourite_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o single_a and_o credulous_a subject_n he_o believe_v the_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n thus_o god_n also_o though_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a manner_n have_v his_o secret_n in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o proceed_v in_o such_o method_n that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v any_o bless_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o carnal_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o often_o take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o wherein_o they_o deal_v not_o only_o proud_o but_o wise_o god_n be_v above_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v scripture_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o while_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o bog_n and_o pit_n which_o other_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a maxim_n of_o state_n as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v prevent_v much_o false_a judgement_n viz._n we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o humane_a thought_n and_o expectation_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o that_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n christ_n crucify_a with_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o master_n piece_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o how_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o man_n not_o in_o a_o glorious_a external_a way_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o most_o abject_a and_o ignominious_a way_n and_o then_o by_o such_o a_o accurse_a and_o reproachful_a death_n to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o have_v so_o much_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la omnino_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it what_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v about_o christ_n while_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n appear_v isa_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o do_v esteem_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n so_o that_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v about_o a_o messiah_n yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o point_n this_o then_o be_v god_n way_n to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o super-humane_a way_n so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v they_o be_v whole_o above_o nature_n what_o therefore_o god_n speak_v in_o one_o case_n to_o his_o people_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n administration_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o you_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o dwarf_n be_v as_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v god_n way_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o thou_o whether_o body_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n all_o will_v be_v wonderful_a and_o marvellous_a in_o thy_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o eloquence_n which_o do_v not_o beget_v admiration_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o nothing_o as_o beseem_v his_o majesty_n which_o may_v not_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o admiration_n possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v often_o in_o thy_o complaint_n i_o look_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o but_o god_n have_v take_v away_o that_o i_o never_o dream_v off_o 2._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o it_o especial_o at_o first_o as_o when_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o great_a posterity_n david_n a_o kingdom_n they_o meet_v at_o first_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o do_v make_v against_o these_o so_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v his_o promise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o will_v the_o godly_a be_v deceive_v the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n before_o it_o be_v make_v so_o glorious_a as_o now_o it_o be_v 3._o this_o will_v prevent_v mistake_n also_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o hide_v himself_o and_o deny_v help_n till_o every_o thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o help_v when_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pool_n say_v i_o have_v no_o help_n than_o christ_n heal_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o provide_v wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v moses_n come_v when_o the_o â—aske_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v will_v not_o this_o truth_n alone_o deliver_v thou_o from_o many_o conclusion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a no_o more_o what_o if_o christ_n do_v with_o thou_o as_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n to_o put_v thou_o off_o to_o call_v thou_o dog_n be_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v thy_o faith_n and_o importunity_n more_o 4._o the_o heavenly_a artist_n remember_v this_o rule_n also_o that_o god_n will_v sometime_o alter_v his_o ordinary_a way_n do_v thing_n because_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n what_o dispute_v and_o different_a thought_n have_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n about_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a wherein_o both_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n only_a job_n speak_v more_o right_o than_o they_o yet_o god_n discover_v his_o greatness_n and_o najesty_n to_o job_n thereby_o inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n 5._o and_o last_o god_n delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n upon_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n this_o faith_n do_v exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v man_n now_o say_v and_o sense_n they_o be_v opposite_a one_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n do_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o and_o because_o of_o that_o remorsus_fw-la that_o regrete_v and_o displicency_n which_o conscience_n put_v forth_o durand_n be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v that_o the_o practical_a understanding_n be_v not_o the_o conscience_n only_o but_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v include_v in_o it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n leb_n signify_v the_o heart_n do_v also_o original_o denote_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o meal_n with_o leaven_n thus_o the_o heart_n have_v natural_o some_o principle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v like_o leaven_n to_o it_o as_o speculative_a and_o practical_a axiom_n concern_v god_n and_o just_a and_o unjust_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o that_o be_v our_o conscience_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o here_o this_o conscience_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o one_o special_a act_n it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o use_v for_o that_o public_a testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o either_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n or_o man_n by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o attestation_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n because_o so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o he_o so_o to_o man_n it_o be_v apply_v act._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n give_v witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o believer_n by_o their_o death_n do_v give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o their_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o principal_a sense_n hence_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 4_o 39_o where_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v make_v martyr_n because_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o rust_n of_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a rich_a man_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n within_o a_o man_n and_o be_v in_o other_o place_n compound_v denote_v some_o joynt-witnesse_n with_o another_o roman_n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o it_o do_v denote_v as_o most_o say_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o superior_a and_o to_o who_o our_o conscience_n do_v attend_v and_o therefore_o call_v not_o science_n but_o conscience_n so_o that_o god_n witness_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v both_o conjoin_v together_o yea_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n therefore_o paul_n use_v a_o equivalent_a expression_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n salmeron_n out_o of_o bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n testimonium_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la that_o which_o the_o conscience_n do_v active_o exhibit_v and_o conscientiae_fw-la percipientis_fw-la that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n he_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o take_v both_o in_o viz._n that_o witness_n which_o the_o conscience_n do_v actual_o give_v of_o paul_n sincerity_n but_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n first_o and_o from_o that_o conscience_n be_v enable_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o now_o when_o so_o much_o rejoice_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v along_o with_o you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v sanctify_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n of_o a_o secure_a conscience_n that_o speak_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o this_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o true_a or_o solid_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o conscience_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o so_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n right_o guide_v in_o acquit_v of_o we_o be_v a_o comfort_n ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n he_o that_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o clear_v of_o he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o breed_v confidence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o this_o encourage_v and_o imbolden_v in_o prayer_n and_o towards_o man_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n justify_v himself_o by_o this_o when_o call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o make_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o act._n 23._o 1._o yea_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a spiritual_o sanctify_a conscience_n yet_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v thereof_o they_o account_v the_o only_a happiness_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la was_z the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v happy_a and_o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la pindar_z call_v it_o the_o good_a nurse_n in_o our_o old_a age_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n for_o that_o be_v mille_fw-fr testes_fw-la more_o than_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o man_n have_v such_o constant_a recourse_n to_o this_o witness_n within_o conscience_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o that_o be_v guide_v let_v we_o inquire_v first_o into_o the_o constituent_a or_o ingredient_n quality_n of_o a_o right_o guide_v conscience_n and_o first_o there_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n god_n that_o it_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o witness_v by_o to_o accuse_v by_o and_o to_o acquit_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n but_o a_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o be_v regula_n regulata_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regula_n regulans_fw-la a_o rule_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o light_v within_o if_o he_o rejoice_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o examine_v try_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a light_n a_o light_n that_o will_v end_v in_o darkness_n so_o then_o though_o conscience_n be_v a_o testimony_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o bath_n another_o testimony_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o rot_a foundation_n they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o comfort_n upon_o who_o take_v up_o other_o rule_n for_o their_o conscience_n beside_o the_o scripture_n these_o joy_n be_v all_o but_o like_o the_o morning-dew_n some_o make_v their_o rule_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o papist_n do_v so_o extol_v tradition_n that_o they_o think_v that_o alone_a without_o scripture_n be_v star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o paul_n zeal_n while_o a_o persecutor_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v much_o upon_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o tradition_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o most_o man_n faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o a_o true_a but_o this_o
be_v a_o improper_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n as_o thy_o faith_n be_v hereby_o a_o blind_a faith_n so_o thy_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a comfort_n how_o great_o do_v the_o popish_a casuist_n perplex_v their_o people_n with_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o about_o such_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v only_a tradition_n for_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o year_n neither_o without_o any_o stamp_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o comfort_v in_o their_o penance_n in_o their_o indulgence_n will_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o monk_n not_o those_o slow_a beast_n and_o idle_a belly_n who_o from_o delude_a principle_n of_o conscience_n do_v severe_o and_o austeer_o mortify_v themselves_o say_v they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o bulwark_n from_o thence_o but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v it_o not_o tradition_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o another_o extreme_a there_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o do_v adhere_v only_o to_o revelation_n to_o pretend_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o manifest_a light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o these_o even_a boast_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n do_v they_o not_o when_o unable_a to_o answer_v argument_n fly_v to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n simple_o and_o alone_o but_o a_o scripture-conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o leave_v that_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v our_o conscience_n a_o bible_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o scrigture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n conscience_n must_v witness_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o holy_a conversation_n it_o must_v testify_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n continual_a exercise_n act._n 24._o 26._o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o justitiâ_fw-la of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o decide_v lawcase_n yet_o it_o lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n that_o by_o they_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n that_o famous_a rule_n what_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o mat._n 7._o 12._o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v religious_a precept_n about_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o before_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o offender_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a expression_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o its_o adequate_a nature_n for_o faith_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o conscience_n to_o go_v by_o other_o do_v say_v every_o word_n one_o be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v bear_v evidence_n to_o thou_o by_o thy_o conscience_n second_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o powerful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o authority_n but_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o that_o than_o he_o look_v about_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o handle_v and_o wrest_v to_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o more_o incurable_a than_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n what_o way_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o reduce_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a which_o make_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o heretic_n book_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v accuse_v it_o thereby_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v glad_o run_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n the_o scripture_n then_o though_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o can_v guide_v a_o blind_a man_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o of_o itself_o without_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n only_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n impulse_n light_n revelation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o we_o plead_v as_o fervent_o as_o any_o can_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o must_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o hence_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o attempt_v their_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n without_o this_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v quick_o divert_v into_o by-path_n if_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o when_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o effectual_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o light_n objective_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v subjective_o thereby_o illuminate_v this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o so_o many_o may_v be_v exceed_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o text_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n because_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o thereby_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sad_a do_v object_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o some_o can_v remember_v how_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v read_v to_o they_o daily_o yet_o who_o more_o malicious_o opposite_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a reason_n thereof_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o long_o before_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v hear_v not_o hear_v lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o true_a conscience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v immediate_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o
be_v it_o how_o slavish_a and_o unbelieving_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v so_o many_o instruction_n and_o information_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n and_o groan_n unutterable_a ere_o they_o can_v true_o and_o cordial_o call_v god_n father_n they_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o enemy_n even_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o such_o glorious_a and_o delightful_a object_n to_o refresh_v the_o eye_n with_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n therein_o thus_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n who_o walk_v with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o objective_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o objective_o and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v as_o by_o so_o many_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o full_o in_o the_o ensue_a particular_n sin_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o and_o first_o by_o have_v a_o full_a and_o serious_a purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v become_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v every_o evil_a way_n psal_n 119._o 104._o he_o that_o do_v allow_v and_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o his_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o infirmity_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v christ_n and_o a_o gospel-righteousness_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o customary_a act_n of_o gross_a sin_n if_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o witness_v with_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o if_o thou_o live_v quiet_o without_o the_o smiting_n and_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v stupid_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v delude_v and_o harden_v thou_o for_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n second_o another_o effect_n be_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v he_o god_n to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o more_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n man_n have_v have_v for_o god_n honour_n the_o more_o powerful_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o always_o enjoy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o paul_n in_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a course_n with_o what_o burn_a zeal_n do_v he_o flame_v forth_o continual_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o remissness_n so_o much_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o much_o be_v the_o abate_n of_o conscience_n testimony_n three_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o our_o approaching_n to_o god_n and_o god_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n remove_v our_o fear_n our_o unbelief_n and_o dejection_n raise_v we_o up_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o humble_a boldness_n do_v hereby_o testify_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o more_o distrustful_a fear_n the_o more_o torment_a doubt_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n yea_o if_o those_o prevail_v and_o be_v predominant_a than_o our_o conscience_n be_v set_v against_o we_o and_o witness_v against_o we_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sad_a desertion_n when_o his_o heart_n witness_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o integrity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v false_a yet_o till_o god_n spirit_n remove_v this_o darkness_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o thy_o head_n four_o another_o effect_n by_o which_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n brethren_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o delight_n in_o all_o those_o that_o love_n god_n where_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o love_v godly_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n this_o demonstrate_v thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o image_n in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v and_o if_o thy_o love_n also_o extend_v to_o thy_o enemy_n if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v thou_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o revile_v especial_o thou_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v enrage_v adversary_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n by_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n the_o conscience_n do_v give_v a_o full_a and_o precious_a evidence_n five_o in_o daily_a and_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o self-denial_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n self-denial_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n liberty_n and_o liâ—e_z itself_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n hence_o the_o martyr_n have_v so_o much_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n such_o unspeakable_a consolation_n because_o they_o find_v they_o love_v christ_n better_a than_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v therefore_o martyr_n so_o god_n also_o give_v they_o a_o testimony_n within_o whereby_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o tribulation_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o adversary_n we_o see_v that_o if_o man_n suffer_v in_o false_a way_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n they_o many_o time_n glory_v in_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o if_o a_o delude_a conscience_n if_o delude_a joy_n can_v do_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o confirm_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o our_o patient_a suffering_n for_o he_o thus_o when_o happy_o the_o world_n do_v witness_n against_o thou_o wicked_a man_n they_o condemn_v thou_o and_o lay_v many_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v here_o concern_v paul_n yet_o this_o testimony_n with_o in_o will_v answer_v all_o and_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o full_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o such_o passage_n of_o self_n denial_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n in_o this_o bless_a effect_n thing_n viz._n when_o we_o do_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n meditate_v think_v and_o speak_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n to_o we_o david_n do_v often_o proâ—efs_n what_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o find_v more_o joy_n as_o david_n profess_v psal_n 4._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n when_o these_o increase_n by_o this_o excellent_a heavenly_a temper_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v no_o more_o on_o this_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o next_o word_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o distinction_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n to_o you_o because_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o black_a thought_n that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o heretical_a pharisaical_a and_o self-deluded_n person_n will_v at_o least_o outward_o boast_v
the_o preach_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o take_v off_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o do_v too_o close_o adhere_v even_o to_o such_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n believer_n there_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a suspicion_n in_o people_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n do_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n from_o the_o accustom_a superstition_n or_o evil_a and_o profane_a disorder_n that_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v take_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n they_o present_o attribute_v this_o to_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v undertake_v from_o pure_a and_o holy_a end_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o motive_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v pure_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o carnal_a and_o sinister_a respect_n in_o all_o this_o either_o to_o get_v dominion_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o peruse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o humane_a respect_n be_v eminent_o dominative_a in_o church-affair_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o fidelity_n in_o any_o when_o lot_n do_v but_o courteous_o and_o civil_o reprove_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o high_a impiety_n see_v how_o wicked_o they_o interpret_v this_o genes_n 19_o 9_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o they_o construe_v his_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n thus_o also_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n account_v all_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v tyranny_n and_o pride_n numb_a 16._o 5._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o self_n above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o many_o apology_n that_o paul_n make_v the_o galatian_n and_o other_o church_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o love_n to_o they_o if_o then_o thou_o shall_v once_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o their_o disorder_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o scripture-direction_n dare_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o herein_o yea_o they_o go_v against_o themselves_o and_o show_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o if_o they_o consult_v with_o that_o they_o will_v let_v people_n go_v quiet_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o perdition_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v once_o believe_v by_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o move_v upon_o that_o unruly_a sea_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o put_v thou_o into_o many_o vexation_n and_o commotion_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n thou_o will_v with_o clamnesse_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o yea_o reprove_v thyself_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o way_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v to_o the_o get_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o those_o former_a lust_n i_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o which_o will_v have_v do_v i_o no_o good_a but_o have_v destroy_v my_o soul_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrest_v and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heretical_a person_n to_o cover_v their_o falsehood_n with_o pretend_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o thou_o can_v protect_v thy_o error_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o give_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n to_o be_v mould_v and_o frame_v by_o that_o but_o have_v aforehand_o swallow_v down_o thy_o corrupt_a tenet_n then_o to_o go_v to_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v and_o compel_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o manage_v of_o false_a way_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o heinous_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a then_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o profane_o and_o irreverent_o handle_v scripture_n if_o we_o expostulate_v with_o the_o socinian_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v break_v forth_o so_o if_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o do_v own_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o grace_n but_o then_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o grace_n and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o most_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n but_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v then_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v abhor_v whereby_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o our_o lie_n and_o so_o will_v father_n they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o love_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o approbation_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o authority_n pretend_v at_o least_o from_o that_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v when_o such_o erroneous_a person_n can_v no_o long_o hide_v themselves_o by_o scripture-word_n that_o they_o direct_o fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o debase_v of_o it_o as_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v be_v more_o believe_v than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o a_o second_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n we_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o clandestine_v they_o manner_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o that_o so_o many_o weak_a person_n may_v be_v infect_v before_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o skilful_a have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o gainsay_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o because_o as_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n see_v he_o only_o come_v to_o steal_v so_o do_v those_o who_o vent_v their_o false_a error_n delight_v in_o secrecy_n because_o the_o light_n will_v quick_o manifest_v their_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v with_o mole_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n you_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o but_o if_o once_o above_o ground_n than_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v thus_o all_o the_o while_n error_n and_o falsehood_n creep_v under_o ground_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n they_o be_v hardly_o discover_v and_o stop_v but_o when_o once_o find_v out_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o appear_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v always_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o creep_v into_o house_n as_o thief_n do_v by_o night_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n close_o and_o secret_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n whereas_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a concern_v himself_o john_n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n imitate_v he_o in_o a_o open_a public_a way_n not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o
concern_v i_o we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o both_o together_o for_o the_o latter_a do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o former_a they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o integrity_n unless_o paul_n also_o do_v persist_v in_o his_o uprightness_n now_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o trust_v viz._n in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o preserve_v you_o see_v the_o humble_a and_o holy_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o alone_o in_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o never_o so_o godly_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v upon_o another_o which_o flow_v from_o both_o the_o interpretation_n join_v together_o viz._n that_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n a_o faithful_a perseverance_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n that_o run_v a_o race_n to_o set_v out_o at_o first_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o swiftness_n unless_o also_o he_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o traveller_n to_o get_v up_o betimes_o and_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o all_o haste_n if_o afterward_o he_o loiter_v or_o come_v back_o again_o now_o this_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o very_o sad_o in_o our_o course_n of_o christianity_n many_o that_o be_v once_o first_o be_v now_o last_o yea_o be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o turn_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n into_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n thus_o the_o apostle_n upbraid_v the_o galatian_n galat._n 3._o 3._o for_o ginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o â—he_n flesh_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v for_o hereby_o all_o our_o former_a zeal_n all_o our_o bypass_a activity_n for_o god_n be_v forget_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o again_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n because_o we_o part_v with_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o heaven_n for_o hell_n with_o honey_n for_o gall_n we_o lose_v our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v brier_n and_o bramble_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o enlarge_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o a_o man_n who_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v foundation_n become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o his_o foundation_n well_o he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o good_a beginning_n otherwise_o though_o he_o may_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n for_o a_o while_n his_o fall_n at_o last_o will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n and_o that_o to_o such_o hearer_n who_o do_v show_v exceed_v great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o follow_v after_o he_o witness_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13._o and_o luke_n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a lay_n in_o this_o that_o one_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a root_n the_o other_o have_v only_o a_o superficial_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o hardship_n come_v can_v not_o endure_v so_o likewise_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 6._o 47._o be_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o profession_n but_o look_v to_o their_o foundation_n to_o observe_v what_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o expression_n be_v build_v upon_o for_o what_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o a_o rock_n will_v endure_v when_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o will_v thus_o qualify_v our_o beginning_n for_o as_o in_o disease_n yea_o and_o in_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n so_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n that_o ever_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o come_v you_o to_o leave_v off_o what_o be_v former_o do_v by_o you_o and_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n for_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v here_o not_o dimidium_fw-la but_o principium_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la toto_fw-la and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o motive_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a external_a upon_o some_o outward_a advantage_n or_o whether_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n have_v many_o follower_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n there_o be_v many_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o come_v with_o the_o petition_n of_o zebedee_n child_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a think_v christ_n kingdom_n will_v be_v outward_a and_o glorious_a now_o such_o as_o these_o will_v never_o continue_v it_o be_v but_o paint_v and_o near_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v melt_v it_o be_v but_o the_o morning-dew_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o will_v vanish_v away_o oh_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o motive_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v thou_o off_o from_o thy_o former_a way_n be_v it_o from_o behold_v a_o spiritual_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o godliness_n sake_n then_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o godliness_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o get_v wealth_n to_o obtain_v pace_n of_o credit_n and_o profit_n than_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o meteor_n compound_v of_o terrestrial_a material_n and_o so_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o any_o wind_n drive_v thou_o a_o second_o thing_n necessary_a to_o look_v to_o in_o thy_o beginning_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v impression_n deep_a enough_o that_o it_o have_v full_a root_n for_o matth._n 13._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o many_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v very_o hopeful_a beginning_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v believe_v they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o these_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o attain_v to_o thus_o much_o they_o have_v not_o that_o common_a illumination_n nor_o those_o transitory_a affection_n whereby_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n when_o therefore_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o have_v more_o than_o gift_n or_o ability_n more_o than_o some_o bodily_a ravishment_n or_o ecstasy_n for_o all_o these_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o new_a creature_n oâ—_n a_o divine_a nature_n within_o we_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o they_o admire_v they_o they_o take_v these_o for_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v such_o work_n upon_o their_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v between_o what_o they_o be_v once_o and_o what_o they_o now_o feel_v and_o this_o make_v they_o very_o secure_a and_o confident_a but_o because_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v not_o at_o first_o lay_v therefore_o many_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n go_v no_o further_o do_v great_o apostatise_v and_o be_v more_o take_v with_o their_o opinion_n experience_n and_o apprehension_n than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o not_o renounce_v all_o go_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o they_o debase_v three_o and_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o it_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v
because_o none_o believe_v enough_o none_o love_v enough_o none_o be_v heavenly_a enough_o several_a way_n the_o best_a hearer_n may_v grow_v first_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n in_o knowledge_n christianity_n than_o they_o do_v for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n may_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o indeed_o in_o more_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v because_o still_o ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o additional_o and_o superstructure_n which_o have_v also_o a_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v in_o many_o error_n in_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_n when_o clear_a light_n have_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v account_v once_o the_o great_a onour_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o god_n dispel_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n their_o image-worship_n their_o indulgence_n their_o vow_a obedience_n and_o poverty_n which_o be_v admire_v as_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v contemptible_a as_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o very_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n though_o he_o have_v more_o understad_v than_o his_o teacher_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18_o david_n eye_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v open_v more_o all_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o those_o ephesian_n who_o understanding_n be_v already_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o their_o eye_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o open_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o experimental_a power_n of_o knowledge_n their_o knowledge_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v exceed_o man_n may_v grow_v much_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n understand_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o dispute_n much_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v agitate_a but_o unless_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o savoury_a power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o he_o do_v notgrow_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o pure_a more_o sanctify_v more_o reform_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n savanarola_n hom._n 3._o p._n 29._o bring_v a_o destruction_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la studii_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la inclinationis_fw-la man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v much_o discursive_a knowledge_n about_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o heavenly_a inclination_n which_o paul_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o knowledge_n then_o which_o do_v bring_v a_o savoury_a taste_n and_o experimental_a inclination_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o every_o day_n he_o that_o know_v a_o country_n or_o a_o city_n by_o a_o map_n can_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o have_v real_o see_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v by_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o continue_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n faith_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o some_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o before_o only_o their_o faith_n be_v then_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o true_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n this_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a antidote_n against_o all_o fickle_a and_o sceptical_a opinion_n man_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o that_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n truth_n now_o can_v he_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v work_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a power_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o dogmatical_a assent_n but_o in_o in_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o weak_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o temptation_n so_o supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a be_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n last_o the_o best_a hearer_n need_v the_o ministry_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v as_o convert_v grace_n already_o yet_o exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n epes_n 4._o 23._o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 17_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o progress_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o practical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n for_o every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v perfection_n hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o till_o death_n do_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prize_n thus_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o examine_v whether_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o new_a benefit_n a_o new_a advantage_n to_o they_o look_v for_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o every_o new_a sermon_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o people_n shall_v look_v at_o under_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a advantage_n spiritual_a light_n spiritual_a heat_n spiritual_a quickening_n as_o where_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_a people_n so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v heal_v soul-disease_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pride_n the_o passion_n the_o worldly_a care_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v but_o oh_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o hearer_n who_o aim_v at_o this_o who_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o every_o sermon_n he_o hear_v oh_o fear_n least_o some_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o benefit_n if_o a_o israelite_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heal_v if_o a_o disease_a person_n have_v step_v first_o in_o order_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v be_v recover_v they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v no_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o grieve_v and_o tremble_v
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
christ_n be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n declare_v the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deity_n so_o much_o oppugn_v by_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christianity_n therefore_o those_o socinian_o who_o will_v reckon_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v god_n among_o the_o accessory_n and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v if_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n say_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a god_n or_o make_v and_o constitute_v one_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a even_o as_o they_o instance_n profane_o concern_v alexander_n to_o some_o he_o be_v account_v a_o god_n to_o other_o a_o man_n but_o because_o both_o these_o though_o different_a in_o their_o opinion_n do_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v enough_o but_o oh_o profane_a mouth_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v such_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o as_o bid_v god_n speed_n or_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n such_o as_o bring_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o description_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n jesus_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o clear_v the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v about_o those_o two_o name_n so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o new_a matter_n not_o then_o deliver_v and_o first_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o name_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o news_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n be_v so_o welcome_a to_o disease_a person_n if_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o those_o who_o land_n be_v mortgage_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o perplex_v in_o extreme_a debt_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o poor_a undo_v sinner_n who_o while_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o own_o power_n see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v eternal_a wrath_n do_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o rejoice_v when_o this_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v so_o much_o in_o his_o redemption_n and_o shall_v distress_a and_o sinful_a man_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o for_o joy_n hereat_o that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v lose_v herein_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o title_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v a_o saviour_n their_o be_v necessary_o employ_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o undo_v and_o hopeless_a condition_n thus_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 18._o 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v what_o bless_a word_n of_o comfort_n be_v here_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v he_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o imply_v this_o be_v the_o work_n he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n proper_a work_n and_o office_n to_o save_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v be_v frustrate_v therein_o and_o than_o it_o be_v to_o save_v in_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o convert_v to_o sanctify_v to_o justify_v to_o glorify_v for_o salvation_n include_v all_o these_o hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o save_v already_o though_o but_o in_o the_o way_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o last_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v actual_o lose_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v not_o in_o probability_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o lose_v and_o then_o lose_v that_o do_v imply_v our_o hopeless_a estate_n it_o be_v grace_n must_v find_v we_o out_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v seek_v we_o out_o as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n do_v his_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n be_v though_o never_o so_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a till_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o a_o great_a man_n a_o lose_a man_n though_o a_o rich_a man_n yet_o a_o lose_a man_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o ever_o lose_v till_o this_o saviour_n do_v recover_v what_o then_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o bewail_v thy_o loss_n to_o aggravate_v thy_o loss_n oh_o wretched_a and_o undo_v man_n i_o have_v lose_v god_n i_o have_v lose_v his_o image_n i_o have_v lose_v eternal_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o to_o see_v how_o thy_o heart_n can_v mourn_v and_o mert_n for_o outward_a loss_n i_o have_v lose_v my_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o i_o be_o worth_a and_o to_o have_v it_o like_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lose_v though_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o though_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v carnal_o jolly_a but_o then_o some_o few_o only_a who_o heart_n god_n do_v soften_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o lose_a estate_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o his_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o salvation_n one_o it_o be_v and_o now_o that_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o so_o the_o angel_n interprete_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 17._o 21._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o his_o people_n many_o temporal_a saviour_n thus_o moses_n be_v a_o saviour_n joshua_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o jesus_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o enemy_n so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a saviour_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o carnal_a opinion_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n do_v almost_o infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o this_o sour_a leaven_n and_o because_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o lowliness_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n therefore_o some_o jew_n fancy_v two_o messiah_n one_o humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a the_o other_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a and_o certain_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n to_o vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o all_o external_a bondage_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o outward_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n this_o world_n will_v have_v suit_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n he_o bring_v and_o though_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o think_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n this_o alone_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n to_o be_v save_v from_o damnation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o make_v happy_a the_o roman_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v only_o for_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o with_o what_o praise_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o do_v thus_o vanquish_v our_o most_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o no_o hearer_n can_v relish_v this_o truth_n unless_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o must_v be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n wound_v not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o not_o a_o dead_a
god_n may_v forsake_v gradual_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o such_o desertion_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sometime_o mercy_n and_o very_o useful_a be_v a_o substraction_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o providential_a administration_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o full_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o for_o we_o last_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v we_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a in_o we_o for_o though_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o principle_n qualify_a of_o we_o to_o work_v holy_a thing_n with_o delight_n joy_n and_o content_n yet_o it_o can_v put_v we_o upon_o work_v without_o a_o further_a actual_a efficacious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v plant_v in_o we_o yet_o that_o lie_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v and_o work_v not_o till_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n actuate_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o motion_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o we_o for_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n unless_o god_n also_o enable_v we_o to_o move_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v much_o more_o than_o must_v this_o be_v in_o supernatural_a thing_n where_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o secundus_fw-la be_v of_o god_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n we_o act_v and_o move_v but_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v efficacious_o incline_v the_o sanctify_a will_n to_o spiritual_a operation_n then_o the_o northwind_n and_o the_o south_n do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v upon_o the_o spicc_n that_o they_o may_v send_v forth_o their_o fragrant_a smell_n it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a but_o god_n do_v not_o then_o force_v our_o will_n he_o only_o change_v it_o as_o water_v which_o natural_o descend_v when_o make_v air_n do_v natural_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v depress_v to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o sin_n when_o sanctify_a and_o make_v heavenly_a ascend_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n by_o these_o discovery_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o best_a saint_n in_o this_o world_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o those_o corruption_n within_o he_o be_v treacherous_a and_o will_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o christ_n corroborate_v he_o and_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n of_o man_n fall_v see_v adam_n fall_v for_o want_n of_o this_o confirm_a grace_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v therefore_o not_o leave_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o apostate_n have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v they_o so_o that_o the_o good_a use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a and_o tender_a about_o all_o sin_n lest_o thereby_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o how_o terrible_a do_v such_o desertion_n many_o time_n prove_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n but_o many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n have_v thereby_o engage_v in_o sinful_a way_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o likewise_o of_o a_o evangelical_n comfortable_a one_o take_v heed_n through_o thy_o laziness_n negligence_n pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n god_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v like_o a_o beast_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o speak_v unto_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v establish_v that_o as_o in_o the_o build_n other_o stone_n be_v strengthen_v because_o of_o the_o corner_n stone_n or_o the_o foundation_n stone_n or_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n do_v therefore_o live_v and_o flourish_v because_o in_o the_o vine_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v settle_v with_o christ_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v confirm_v with_o christ_n which_o make_v austin_n say_v in_o christo_fw-la sumtis_fw-la christus_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o christ_n we_o be_v even_o like_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o consider_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v his_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n christ_n active_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o and_o they_o passive_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o fullness_n this_o union_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o many_o similitude_n of_o a_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o none_o so_o express_o as_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n denote_v we_o those_o element_n be_v natural_o turn_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n than_o second_o from_o this_o our_o establishment_n and_o settlement_n follow_v whereby_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n whence_o once_o establishment_n make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o separation_n make_v so_o as_o ever_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o reason_n why_o adam_n fall_v though_o without_o any_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o he_o be_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o arminian_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v compel_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o we_o now_o fall_v christ_n must_v fall_v with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o single_a person_n stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n but_o as_o unite_a to_o christ_n therefore_o three_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n our_o establishment_n arise_v two_o way_n from_o christ_n impetration_n 1._o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n have_v deserve_v this_o through_o his_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v fast_o than_o mount_n zion_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v move_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o efficient_a application_n for_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o his_o application_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o we_o whereby_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a of_o ourselves_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v it_o so_o that_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o this_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o who_o can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o they_o roll_v from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o he_o throw_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o not_o in_o christ_n if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v admire_v they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o you_o find_v they_o blast_v and_o curse_a in_o this_o way_n you_o find_v they_o like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o
god_n to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v this_o fiducial_a application_n with_o the_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o our_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n 4._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v we_o because_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v full_a of_o objection_n 4._o and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o subtle_a papist_n bring_v as_o engine_n to_o demolish_v this_o foundation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o they_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n i_o may_v think_v i_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o vainglory_n that_o i_o be_o humble_v for_o sin_n when_o worldly_a motive_n only_o afflict_v i_o again_o flesh_n do_v do_v suggest_v there_o may_v be_v much_o unknown_a evil_n in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o be_v though_o the_o sea_n seem_v calm_a sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n under_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o outward_o there_o may_v appear_v much_o tenderness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o bottom_n furthermore_o the_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v will_v thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o this_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v not_o this_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o arrogant_a manner_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v security_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o presume_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a last_o the_o flesh_n tell_v thou_o of_o former_a sin_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o as_o also_o the_o present_a fail_n that_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v thou_o for_o now_o be_v not_o these_o very_a plausible_a do_v they_o not_o importune_v to_o diffidence_n and_o certain_o these_o will_v overwhelm_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o and_o support_v thou_o against_o they_o yea_o 5._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a 5._o and_o active_a in_o destroy_v this_o persuasion_n he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n walk_v with_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n with_o strength_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v they_o herein_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v wither_v he_o tempt_v about_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v wither_v thus_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o holiness_n call_v therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o its_o comfort_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o read_v how_o active_a he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n humble_v for_o his_o sin_n even_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o god_n people_n feel_v this_o experimental_o do_v they_o not_o see_v they_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n support_v little_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v what_o the_o agony_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v which_o a_o tempt_a soul_n endure_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v seal_v we_o because_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o 6._o a_o natural_a way_n as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o merit_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n though_o accompany_v with_o infirmity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n than_o assurance_n will_v natural_o follow_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n can_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o our_o establishment_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n without_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o while_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v believer_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o sanctify_a person_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o express_a and_o efficacious_a effect_n of_o this_o seal_n appear_v that_o it_o particularize_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v speak_v general_o that_o it_o do_v bring_v home_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o our_o own_o breast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o health_n what_o of_o wealth_n if_o not_o thy_o wealth_n so_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n if_o not_o thy_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v bless_v and_o precious_a promise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v excellent_a promise_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a howsoever_o because_o not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o divide_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o object_n thereof_o general_n first_o into_o a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o divine_a motive_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o historical_a or_o comminatory_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promissory_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o any_o history_n as_o that_o saul_n father_n have_v ass_n though_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v argue_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o obstinate_a spirit_n because_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o but_o little_a second_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v the_o promissory_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o papist_n yea_o and_o other_o too_o make_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o very_o absurd_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n galat._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n of_o which_o much_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o god_n assist_v upon_o another_o account_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o we_o be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a way_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o portion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o imply_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o canaan_n because_o of_o the_o anakim_v that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n though_o thou_o find_v many_o discouragement_n within_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n appoint_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o witness_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o by_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a
for_o hereby_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n or_o from_o those_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n sometime_o do_v partake_v off_o from_o that_o rapture_n paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o know_v no_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o object_n also_o neither_o may_v we_o hearken_v after_o some_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n within_o say_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o after_o some_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o doctrine_n that_o may_v press_v for_o such_o a_o witness_v but_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o expect_v to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v full_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o how_o do_v it_o thus_o persuade_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a testimony_n but_o by_o these_o implant_v argument_n therein_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a persuasion_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v only_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attemperate_v its_o operation_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thus_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o ordinance_n in_o a_o barren_a formal_a and_o empty_a manner_n no_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o right_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o be_v he_o also_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_a apply_v and_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o another_o external_n way_n be_v by_o those_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o belong_v be_v give_v of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o promise_n but_o characterize_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v infallible_o belong_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o find_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o may_v as_o undoubted_o conclude_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o thomas_n and_o thou_o john_n thou_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a do_v evacuate_v all_o those_o boast_n and_o confidence_n which_o many_o may_v have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v but_o these_o i_o call_v external_n there_o be_v internal_a qualification_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o that_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o by_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o rainbow_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v have_v opportunity_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereunto_o the_o first_o particular_a sign_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interest_n or_o seal_n unto_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o savoury_a affliction_n improvement_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v chastened_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o these_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v god_n special_a love_n towards_o they_o hebr._n 12._o revel_v 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o those_o place_n abundant_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o chastisement_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o mere_o as_o so_o but_o as_o sanctify_a as_o work_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o bless_a fruit_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o argument_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o as_o any_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o sure_a effect_n of_o predestination_n roman_n 8._o 26._o he_o do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v look_v then_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a face_n upon_o affliction_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o with_o fear_n as_o moses_n from_o his_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n for_o when_o these_o do_v work_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o gold_n less_o drossy_a when_o they_o be_v like_o winnow_v to_o purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o its_o chaff_n then_o know_v this_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o messenger_n will_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o persuade_v my_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n from_o it_o second_o a_o second_o sign_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o some_o and_o keep_v either_o from_o or_o in_o such_o temptation_n that_o may_v have_v undo_v we_o when_o we_o find_v that_o grace_n accompany_v of_o we_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psalm_n 19_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o little_a child_n so_o be_v he_o also_o inward_o fortify_v by_o inherent_a grace_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o actual_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n and_o cooperate_a he_o have_v exciting_a and_o persevere_v grace_n now_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o rich_o and_o merciful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o these_o several_a effect_n how_o often_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v he_o out_o how_o often_o grace_n prevent_v and_o excite_v he_o else_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o such_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o find_v such_o prevenitng_a concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v this_o rock_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o gracious_a effect_n as_o some_o say_v the_o water_n out_o of_o
himself_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o bounty_n by_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v think_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n lie_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o do_v consult_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v true_o godly_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o few_o that_o say_v they_o have_v this_o seal_n they_o have_v good_a hope_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o they_o find_v such_o support_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ordinary_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n enlarge_v on_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v speak_v some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o godly_a scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v none_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o make_v all_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o some_o may_v have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o eminent_a saint_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o seal_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n evidence_n unto_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n this_o seal_v then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o sanctify_a person_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o text_n forementioned_a but_o that_o also_o gal._n 4._o 6._o do_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n because_o year_n son_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o be_v son_n now_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a favour_n be_v destine_v only_o for_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n no_o this_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n such_o honourall_a his_o saint_n may_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o vow_n live_v in_o the_o apostelical_a day_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o more_o powerful_o and_o plentiful_o than_o believer_n general_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n may_v speak_v of_o this_o seal_n as_o partake_v of_o by_o all_o because_o then_o believer_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o live_v up_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n of_o heavenly-mindednesse_a then_o ordinari_fw-la y_o we_o do_v again_o their_o conversion_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o that_o as_o their_o dogmatic_a faith_n have_v great_a mean_n to_o heighten_v it_o then_o we_o so_o likewise_o their_o salvifical_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o be_v wonderful_o covert_v from_o gentilism_n both_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n whereby_o their_o change_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o last_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a persecution_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a encouragement_n for_o they_o now_o its_o god_n way_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a thus_o the_o martyr_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v this_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o those_o bitter_a trial_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolatton_n as_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o this_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o several_a temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v only_o vanish_v apprehension_n in_o these_o great_a thing_n not_o solid_a persuasion_n three_o although_o this_o seal_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a to_o sanctification_n all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o absolute_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o sanctification_n be_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o this_o seal_n a_o man_n may_v insomuch_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o assurarce_a and_o consolation_n but_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o have_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v great_o amaze_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o sanctification_n be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o mercy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o peremptory_a necessity_n such_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o then_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o godly_a but_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o seal_v hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o natural_a appointment_n necessary_a property_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o order_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v heat_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n there_o may_v be_v light_n only_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptness_n and_o fitness_n for_o seal_v to_o follow_v sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o make_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o chain_n may_v sometime_o be_v break_v if_o god_n sometime_o hinder_v natural_a agent_n from_o their_o effect_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o mere_a positive_a and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n make_v so_o that_o experience_n do_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o many_o true_o sanctify_v one_o may_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n at_o least_o want_v this_o seal_n yea_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o afflict_v with_o thought_n clean_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o their_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o torment_v feaâ—_n thâ—â—_n their_o slavish_a fear_n do_v cast_v out_o evangelical_n love_n but_o how_o may_v this_o honeycomb_n cease_v to_o drop_v how_o may_v this_o conduit_n of_o wine_n come_v to_o himself_o be_v stop_v i_o answer_v first_o on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n not_o know_v to_o we_o always_o the_o lord_n have_v wisâ—_n and_o just_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o escape_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v accompish_a the_o bitter_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o strong_a agony_n and_o fear_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v not_o consolation_n nor_o joy_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n taste_v of_o gall_n within_o his_o enemy_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v sharp_a thorn_n
in_o his_o heart_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o this_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o passable_a body_n that_o can_v suffer_v death_n so_o neither_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o suffer_a soul_n by_o fear_n and_o grief_n though_o all_o without_o sin_n it_o be_v job_n case_n likewise_o to_o be_v without_o seal_v for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o many_o choice_n sanctify_v one_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o reject_a saul_n when_o yet_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o they_o only_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o than_o second_o on_o our_o part_n many_o time_n yea_o too_o often_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v part_n that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o bloach_v the_o paper_n so_o that_o no_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n if_o such_o do_v sin_n drive_v away_o the_o natural_a peace_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o the_o supernatural_a peace_n of_o a_o tender_a enlighten_v conscience_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n 51._o do_v full_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o which_o argue_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o damnation_n to_o threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o of_o god_n iron_n turnace_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v oh_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o godly_a manis_fw-la in_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v under_o his_o fear_n his_o black_a temptation_n no_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v then_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o case_n oh_o then_o come_v not_o near_o any_o gross_a sin_n fly_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o seal_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o second_o any_o careless_a and_o remiss_a walk_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o walk_v gross_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v this_o sun_n into_o a_o eclipse_n any_o angry_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o another_o will_v do_v it_o any_o loose_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n may_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o year_n seal_v but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o verse_n before_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n by_o unsavoury_a graceless_a word_n and_o then_o see_v the_o subsequent_a verse_n let_v all_o bitterness_n all_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o do_v thou_o then_o complain_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o many_o frothy_a foolish_a speech_n have_v thou_o how_o many_o angry_a bitter_a word_n come_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o hereby_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o grief_n three_o by_o any_o inward_a security_n and_o secret_a self-confidence_n we_o may_v deprive_v self-confidence_n ourselves_o of_o this_o seal_n for_o see_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-privi_a edge_n a_o ray_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o convey_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n method_n now_o all_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n any_o secret_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o within_o because_o he_o have_v these_o comfortable_a refreshment_n but_o present_o they_o be_v substrate_v from_o we_o thus_o david_n do_v but_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o immediate_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v psa_n 30._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o that_o man_n who_o will_v enjoy_v this_o desirable_a privilege_n must_v walk_v with_o a_o tender_a humble_a and_o yet_o a_o evangelicall_n fiducial_a frame_n of_o heart_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n seal_v you_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o doubt_n meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o thereby_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n grace_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o the_o subject_n part_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o seal_n though_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_v be_v infaliible_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o there_o be_v much_o unbeleef_n and_o doubt_v adhere_v to_o we_o this_o seal_v therefore_o and_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n may_v consist_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o predominant_a and_o prevalent_a only_o here_o be_v a_o conflict_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o these_o fear_n till_o the_o lord_n cause_n light_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v this_o seal_n and_o yet_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o nor_o perceive_v it_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o perceive_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n at_o that_o time_n this_o than_o make_v the_o godly_a think_v they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o with_o that_o dominion_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o exclude_v all_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n within_o and_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n under_o much_o corruption_n so_o there_o be_v also_o this_o certainty_n under_o many_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o doubt_v also_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o have_v some_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o with_o the_o oppositian_n thereunto_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o seal_n the_o assurance_n the_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o can_v obtain_v but_o the_o doubt_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o he_o hate_v they_o carry_v he_o away_o captive_a last_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o this_o seal_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o limit_n god_n to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o no_o more_o thou_o have_v
not_o perfect_a grace_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n yet_o but_o thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o do_v here_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o know_v how_o sudden_o and_o gracious_o do_v god_n use_v to_o rebuke_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o know_v thy_o interest_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o shake_v thou_o will_v indeed_o want_v much_o comfort_n but_o not_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o assurance_n in_o that_o thou_o give_v god_n most_o glory_n in_o this_o thy_o own_o interest_n be_v satisfy_v and_o last_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o it_o when_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v remove_v away_o thou_o shall_v then_o dispute_v thy_o condition_n no_o more_o thou_o shall_v not_o then_o question_v thy_o grace_n or_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o but_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n never_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v any_o more_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o similitude_n by_o which_o that_o gracious_a confirmation_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v declare_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o relative_o to_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o b_n also_o see_v we_o have_v this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v now_o as_o you_o hear_v though_o the_o same_o prividedge_n be_v mean_v under_o this_o threefold_a similitude_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a notion_n and_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v differ_v from_o seal_v thus_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o seal_n confirm_v contract_n that_o be_v already_o make_v though_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v a_o certain_a continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o the_o earnest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o future_a so_o that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v object_v what_o if_o i_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v for_o the_o present_a of_o my_o good_a condition_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o thereafter_o i_o may_v apostatise_v i_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v i_o and_o so_o this_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v but_o though_o the_o word_n seal_v do_v also_o imply_v continuance_n for_o it_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o the_o word_n earnest_n do_v more_o proper_o speak_v to_o that_o objection_n thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n give_v thou_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n receive_v it_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o hebrew_n word_n though_o from_o the_o hebrew_n communicate_v to_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o be_v great_a merchant_n bring_v it_o into_o greece_n so_o that_o the_o grecian_n adopt_a it_o for_o their_o ordinary_a wood_n yea_o some_o latinist_n as_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n do_v use_v it_o as_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v varro_n speak_v of_o it_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ling._n latinà _fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o same_o money_n for_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v call_v do_v merces_fw-la arrabo_fw-la and_o corollarium_fw-la and_o add_v the_o word_n arrabo_fw-la be_v bring_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n correct_v he_o for_o that_o say_n ne_o graecum_fw-la verbum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la merum_fw-la syriacum_n the_o hebrew_n root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v be_v gnarub_n to_o mingle_v and_o so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o make_v contract_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o earnest_n because_o in_o this_o action_n the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o some_o have_v translate_v it_o pignus_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n pignus_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o à _fw-la pugno_fw-la say_v some_o because_o the_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o martinius_n lexi_n pignus_fw-la from_o pago_fw-la or_o pango_fw-la because_o in_o such_o covenant_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n establish_v but_o hierom_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_o do_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o render_v it_o a_o pledge_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n between_o arra_fw-la and_o pignus_fw-la a_o earnest_n and_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v down_o and_o so_o go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o security_n by_o the_o debtor_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o take_v away_o again_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v now_o this_o metaphor_n do_v no_o way_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o we_o neither_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v be_v this_o grace_n take_v away_o for_o in_o heaven_n grace_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v indeed_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o as_o a_o pledge_n must_v be_v say_v he_o equivalent_o worth_a to_o the_o debt_n so_o it_o be_v here_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v equivalent_a to_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a condignity_n and_o equality_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v common_o use_v two_o way_n either_o in_o civil_a commerce_n or_o matrimonial_a contract_n call_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a subarrhatio_fw-la the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n god_n know_v our_o proneness_n to_o doubt_v about_o his_o promise_n as_o also_o how_o uncertain_a and_o fearful_a we_o be_v do_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n here_o as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculatous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o many_o have_v they_o who_o yet_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v these_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o earnest_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o have_v grace_n here_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o total_o fall_v off_o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a believer_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o indeed_o make_v this_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n be_v the_o earnest_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v provide_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gracious_a operation_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o both_o eph._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n call_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v for_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a though_o it_o be_v
confirm_v as_o for_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o he_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a this_o assure_v we_o to_o god_n for_o have_v this_o earnest_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o apostasy_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o paul_n to_o triumph_v because_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n to_o condescend_v to_o we_o he_o know_v our_o temper_n and_o our_o temptation_n he_o see_v how_o one_o doubt_n arise_v up_o after_o another_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o perplex_v ourselves_o about_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n not_o for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o we_o this_o be_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a promise_n therefore_o the_o civilian_n define_v a_o earnest_a to_o be_v a_o real_a security_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v verbal_a or_o conventionall_a only_o god_n promise_n be_v enough_o to_o secure_v we_o but_o because_o we_o walk_v much_o according_a to_o sense_n therefore_o he_o do_v indulge_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o we_o while_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v already_o say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o certain_o if_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o experience_n the_o foretasting_a of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o refresh_a what_o be_v heaven_n itself_o if_o a_o earnest_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n itself_o second_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o worldly_a one_o because_o among_o justice_n man_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o commutative_a way_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a equality_n between_o the_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o earnest_n be_v part_n and_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o in_o humane_a contract_n a_o earnest_n be_v give_v as_o part_v of_o that_o payment_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a way_n of_o commerce_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o justice_n thus_o those_o who_o write_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o justitia_fw-la do_v under_o that_o treat_v de_fw-fr pignoribus_fw-la &_o hypothesis_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o earnest_n god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v no_o bargain_n here_o be_v no_o justice_n all_o be_v of_o freegrace_n god_n do_v bestow_v both_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o upon_o we_o free_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v alone_o proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a bounty_n and_o free-love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v both_o beget_v nourish_v and_o perfect_v by_o freegrace_n alone_o three_o there_o be_v another_o dissimilitude_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o he_o who_o himself_o give_v a_o earnest_n intend_v thereby_o a_o full_a payment_n for_o something_o he_o will_v have_v do_v thereby_o purpose_n to_o advantage_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o earnest_n but_o because_o he_o need_v the_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o thereupon_o will_v profit_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v we_o not_o this_o earnest_n this_o grace_n no_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o he_o need_v we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v we_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o but_o why_o be_v this_o be_v this_o to_o advantage_n himself_o be_v it_o such_o purchase_n as_o when_o man_n buy_v house_n and_o land_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n no_o but_o only_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o the_o purchase_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n all_o be_v from_o his_o own_o munificence_n in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o he_o last_o here_o be_v this_o dissimilitude_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a one_o among_o man_n when_o lose_v the_o earnest_n be_v give_v yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o more_o often_o upon_o unjust_a ground_n a_o break_n of_o the_o bargain_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o earnest_n rather_o than_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n so_o that_o the_o casuist_n dispute_v to_o who_o the_o earnest_n in_o conscience_n belong_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a thus_o because_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a a_o earnest_n be_v not_o such_o security_n that_o we_o may_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v their_o engagement_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a god_n that_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n no_o this_o be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v yet_o we_o may_v we_o may_v abuse_v this_o earnest_n yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o all_o which_o the_o arminian_n plead_v it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v that_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v not_o only_a god_n to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n serm._n cxxxix_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v receive_v and_o perceive_v by_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o treat_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n and_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n salvation_n and_o first_o hereby_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v and_o infallible_a purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n of_o which_o this_o grace_n receive_v be_v a_o earnest_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n that_o do_v deserve_v a_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o so_o that_o by_o these_o beginning_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o i_o i_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v my_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o single_o and_o bare_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o earnest_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o thus_o macarius_n also_o a_o holy_a writer_n from_o this_o similitude_n gather_v that_o such_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n homil._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o such_o who_o do_v find_v this_o earnest_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n if_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o finish_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o earnest_n but_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v whole_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v we_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n into_o the_o water_n what_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v in_o this_o expression_n if_o it_o do_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a security_n no_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o absolute_a security_n therefore_o that_o learned_a vossius_fw-la be_v
under_o some_o temptation_n sure_o when_o he_o write_v that_o pelagian_a history_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o ancient_n who_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o earnest_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n histor_n pelag._n lib._n 6._o thes_n 13._o certos_fw-la nos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la habemus_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la hunc_fw-la siquis_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la hinc_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la salutis_fw-la amittere_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n this_o earnest_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n great_a friend_n to_o that_o excellent_a author_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o review_v that_o history_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o time_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o earnest_n give_v we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n about_o the_o future_a whereas_o in_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o and_o beside_o this_o earnest_n will_v need_v another_o earnest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o scripture_n then_o by_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n will_v hereby_o inform_v we_o of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n will_v in_o time_n also_o give_v we_o the_o lump_n or_o harvest_n itself_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o not_o only_o any_o thing_n without_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o any_o thing_n within_o we_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o own_o lust_n shall_v not_o betray_v we_o and_o become_v our_o destruction_n and_o certany_o that_o reason_n of_o chrysostowe_n which_o be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v among_o other_o very_o remarkable_a if_o god_n of_o his_o freegrace_n do_v while_o enemy_n convert_v we_o and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n upon_o we_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o do_v it_o for_o we_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o friendship_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o argue_v very_o strong_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o lise_fw-fr if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o when_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o tumble_v in_o our_o filth_n even_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v even_o than_o it_o do_v put_v comeliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v we_o though_o unworthy_a will_v preserve_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o as_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n do_v not_o final_o withstand_v convert_v grace_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o be_v total_o lose_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v many_o glorious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o dead_a womb_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n conclude_v by_o this_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o will_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o no_o not_o i_o myself_o shall_v separate_v myself_o from_o thy_o love_n for_o thy_o grace_n will_v always_o prevent_v my_o will_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n there_o be_v employ_v that_o grace_n here_o and_o nature_n glory_n hereafter_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o gradual_o even_o as_o in_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o full_a payment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o thus_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n grace_v perfect_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o inhabit_v glory_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o a_o virile_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o as_o a_o child_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o make_v a_o man_n but_o gradual_o he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o thy_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v abolish_v thou_o have_v here_o but_o perfect_v we_o do_v but_o think_v and_o understand_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o child_n only_o comparative_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o these_o individual_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n but_o change_v body_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n at_o least_o in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v imperfection_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o thus_o say_v as_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v as_o oppose_v to_o enjoy_v repentance_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o patience_n which_o suppose_v affliction_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o heaven_n but_o probable_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n may_v continue_v there_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o and_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v remove_v hence_o some_o say_v but_o not_o probable_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o shall_v cease_v but_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o charity_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o salmeron_n in_o loc_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_a as_o perfect_v and_o imperfect_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v only_a glory_n begin_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o inward_a condignity_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n spring_v up_o into_o glory_n as_o a_o acorn_n will_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n breed_v up_o into_o a_o oak_n be_v seminal_o and_o causal_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o but_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n by_o the_o gracious_a appointment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o our_o grace_n while_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n we_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n grace_n in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n former_o be_v not_o glory_n seminal_o and_o radical_o for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v now_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v so_o appoint_v it_o that_o whosoever_o have_v grace_n here_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v so_o faithful_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v into_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o earnest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o full_a payment_n itself_o three_o and_o last_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v god_n purpose_n and_o it_o effectual_a will_n concern_v we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v we_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o similitude_n god_n will_v by_o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v already_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n denote_v but_o also_o their_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a be_v the_o
it_o be_v wholesome_a therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o man_n that_o have_v the_o law_n hell_n and_o damnation_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o polish_v and_o prepare_v thou_o for_o comfort_n we_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o gospel_n while_o we_o preach_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v account_v as_o legal_a preacher_n and_o not_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n for_o hereby_o we_o level_v the_o mountain_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v hereby_o we_o straighten_v the_o camel_n back_o that_o it_o may_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o needle_n yea_o all_o those_o spiritual_a censure_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n be_v for_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o sharp_o and_o zealous_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o comfort_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v for_o thy_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a way_n cast_v out_o from_o church-communion_n and_o deny_v the_o seal_n of_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v medicinal_a and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o comfort_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v by_o paul_n cast_v into_o spiritual_a sorrow_n that_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o which_o bless_a effect_n more_o in_o â—â—s_o time_n when_o we_o come_v god_n will_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o promote_v gospel_n the_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n for_o it_o and_o first_o because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o glad_a tiding_n but_o the_o reward_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o what_o then_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n but_o to_o bring_v comfort_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n of_o ahimaaz_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o boanerges_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o son_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v to_o felix_n which_o make_v he_o tremble_v only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v here_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v you_o always_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n but_o bring_v you_o at_o last_o to_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o duty_n tend_v to_o this_o even_o to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n yea_o every_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n after_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v also_o after_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o opinion_n do_v proper_o make_v against_o godliness_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o and_o so_o if_o any_o do_v true_o make_v against_o solid_a comfort_n we_o may_v refuse_v that_o as_o not_o be_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v pretend_v to_o great_a comfort_n and_o ravishment_n they_o usual_o say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n as_o since_o they_o engage_v in_o such_o way_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a pie_n y_z so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o counterfeit_a comfort_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o to_o have_v comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o i_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o first_o see_v it_o be_v a_o true_a scripture-doctrine_n and_o then_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v also_o be_v comfortable_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o godly_a man_n comfort_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n awaken_v for_o sin_n be_v very_o much_o indispose_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o vehement_a it_o opposer_n of_o it_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wound_v for_o sin_n do_v difficult_o receive_v consolation_n be_v plain_a because_o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o to_o vouchsafe_v consolation_n also_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a womb_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n without_o god_n spirit_n so_o he_o have_v also_o a_o dead_a womb_n in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v one_o comfortable_a thought_n unless_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n infuse_v it_o into_o he_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o daily_a opposer_n of_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o our_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n to_o sin_n so_o to_o unbeleef_n and_o discouragement_n he_o love_v to_o keep_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lunatic_a person_n about_o the_o tomb_n in_o thought_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o damnation_n that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o be_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o it_o be_v so_o great_o gainsay_v both_o within_o and_o without_o 3._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v godliness_n and_o quicken_v unto_o all_o godliness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n as_o nehemiah_n say_v nehem._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o gladness_n do_v a_o joyful_a believer_n exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o holihesse_n with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n do_v he_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o more_o cheerful_a the_o more_o prepare_v to_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o dry_a the_o paper_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o receive_v character_n whereas_o upon_o wet_a paper_n none_o can_v write_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v no_o less_o also_o do_v it_o fortify_v we_o to_o suffer_v we_o see_v with_o what_o readiness_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n the_o martyr_n endure_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v sar_n better_a than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v infeliciter_fw-la felices_fw-la and_o these_o be_v feliciter_fw-la infelices_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v so_o that_o in_o promote_a holy_a joy_n we_o advance_v grace_n and_o godliness_n also_o use_v first_o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o answer_v the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v comforter_n not_o to_o be_v marahs_n but_o naomy_n spiritual_a consolation_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o a_o pearl_n high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o they_o must_v attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n their_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o in_o popery_n in_o stead_n of_o build_v up_o they_o destroy_v comfort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v about_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n these_o be_v uncomfortable_a doctrine_n indeed_o some_o adversary_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o for_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n hence_o their_o say_n be_v spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la the_o antinomian_o they_o also_o say_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o repentance_n thereby_o as_o in_o a_o way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o method_n of_o preach_v that_o destroy_v all_o comfort_n but_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v if_o it_o be_v our_o business_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o genius_n and_o as_o a_o proper_a effect_n work_v despair_n or_o discouragement_n and_o then_o for_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o all_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o though_o for_o the_o while_o they_o may_v seem_v bitter_a yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v bring_v much_o comfort_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o rejoice_v to_o see_v a_o manchilde_n bear_v 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v such_o a_o prepare_a people_n as_o that_o comfort_n may_v
be_v apply_v to_o you_o how_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v chase_v away_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o preach_v never_o such_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o thou_o by_o thy_o negligence_n and_o unmortified_a walk_v do_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o consolation_n then_o know_v the_o blame_n lie_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o ministry_n thou_o cry_v give_v i_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o comfort_v he_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o last_o clause_n say_v calvin_n other_o interpreter_n either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o else_o do_v not_o clear_o instruct_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o something_o precede_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v paul_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o they_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v it_o puhlike_o profess_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a many_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o practice_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a yet_o because_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o no_o church_n their_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v make_v he_o the_o more_o hopeful_a of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o pure_a sound_a faith_n profess_v by_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o great_o corrupt_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n and_o withal_o suggest_v hope_n that_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o a_o holy_a practical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n one_o hence_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n c._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a therein_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n as_o also_o timotheus_n bring_v he_o glad_a tiding_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o reject_v but_o then_o a_o second_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v steadfast_a insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n truth_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o your_o heart_n in_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o proper_a reason_n hence_o heinsius_n think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o late_a clause_n thus_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v whether_o we_o read_v it_o objective_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o past_a signification_n you_o have_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v they_o former_o have_v indeed_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o late_o they_o grow_v waver_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o present_a especial_o when_o a_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n be_v intend_v as_o matth._n 20_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o both_o these_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conjoin_v but_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o relate_v god_n unto_o god_n only_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o dogmatical_a or_o fiducial_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v any_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o only_o deserve_v faith_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v a_o humane_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v principle_n of_o religion_n mere_o upon_o humane_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n and_o motive_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v these_o humane_a motive_n be_v manifold_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n our_o education_n by_o parent_n custom_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o no_o other_o now_o whosoever_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n be_v for_o their_o mahometan_a the_o papist_n for_o their_o popish_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o many_o protestant_n turk_n and_o papist_n though_o they_o exceed_o differ_v in_o the_o material_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o formali_fw-la motivo_fw-la they_o believe_v so_o and_o so_o because_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o because_o command_v by_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o with_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o queen_n elizabeths-religion_n because_o when_o they_o establish_v it_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v it_o now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n except_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v receive_v even_o the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o upon_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n and_o therefore_o when_o emperor_n have_v be_v arrian_n the_o people_n have_v be_v arrian_n when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n the_o inhabitant_n become_v idolater_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v papist_n the_o people_n have_v be_v papist_n also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o we_o may_v against_o the_o papist_n only_o we_o add_v a_o further_a position_n which_o introduce_v a_o divirâ—e_a faith_n which_o they_o overthrow_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lumane_a faith_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o every_o private_a believer_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o faith_n we_o say_v be_v knowledge_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o magistrate_n nor_o in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n trust_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o a_o private_a christian_n faith_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o book_n or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o valentia_n know_a instance_n of_o a_o merchant_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o dispute_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v evident_o declare_v so_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v reach_v any_o high_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v full_o convince_v that_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o people_n and_o sad_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o divine_a motive_n or_o scripture-respect_n to_o embrace_v